already_o write_v and_o by_o treatise_n late_o and_o now_o publish_v preface_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n reconcilement_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v please_v her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n so_o that_o first_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o that_o after_o upon_o sufficient_a examination_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v till_o either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n one_o party_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainsay_v it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o grant_v that_o our_o brethren_n have_v both_o already_o writâ—en_a book_n &_o now_o late_o publish_v treatise_n but_o with_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v so_o do_v that_o be_v another_o question_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o both_o against_o law_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v short_o have_v other_o upon_o like_a ensample_n set_v out_o worse_a matter_n yea_o never_o so_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o state_n for_o although_o they_o pretend_v their_o book_n and_o treatise_n to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o good_a mean_n also_o lest_o if_o the_o good_a mean_n be_v neglect_v ill_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v publish_v but_o by_o what_o ill_a mean_n soever_o they_o set_v out_o their_o book_n and_o treatise_n yet_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o may_v say_v they_o appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fancy_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bowlt_n bran_n and_o think_v it_o be_v flower_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o this_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o treatise_n scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n compile_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v they_o seek_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o their_o position_n in_o controversy_n except_o they_o understande_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clean_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o probability_n ought_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n yet_o upon_o better_a survey_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mere_a interpretation_n and_o say_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o estimation_n on_o their_o side_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n see_v here_o how_o peremptory_a our_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v of_o no_o probability_n but_o as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n say_v they_o &_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o of_o probability_n though_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o small_a probability_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o hereby_o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o true_a christian_n judge_v that_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o hold_v themselves_o content_v only_o with_o probability_n for_o be_v it_o small_a or_o not_o small_a it_o be_v but_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o &_o yet_o think_v this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o â—hey_n count_v they_o no_o true_a christian_n scripture_n in_o who_o judgement_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o thing_n stand_v but_o on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o probability_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o christendom_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o â—or_a this_o but_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o themselves_o have_v grant_v we_o even_o in_o â—his_n preface_n that_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o be_v true_a christian_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o open_o and_o constant_o enough_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n yea_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o any_o good_a probability_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o necessity_n this_o therefore_o be_v too_o unaduised_o and_o too_o peremptory_o speak_v and_o upon_o too_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o christianity_n for_o not_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o necessity_n or_o probability_n be_v try_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o weigh_v of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o debate_v and_o weigh_v it_o may_v please_v say_v they_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a preface_n most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n bridges_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o thus_o much_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o majesty_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o debate_n weigh_v or_o determine_v they_o give_v her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n no_o authority_n at_o al._n yea_o they_o have_v themselves_o already_o debate_v weigh_v judge_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n in_o their_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o conference_n as_o shall_v also_o appear_v by_o these_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v yield_v and_o revoke_v this_o their_o principle_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n and_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o our_o reason_n afterward_o with_o they_o howesoever_o by_o reason_v we_o shall_v evict_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o not_o to_o have_v vaunt_a thus_o before_o hand_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o prescription_n but_o they_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n for_o their_o part_n they_o so_o glory_n both_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n debater_n that_o they_o give_v this_o book_n two_o title_n in_o the_o one_o for_o godliness_n and_o moderatenesse_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n not_o prescribe_v but_o moderate_o desire_v in_o the_o other_o for_o their_o learning_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o have_v they_o set_v forth_o themselves_o for_o these_o virtue_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o grant_v yet_o some_o of_o our_o side_n to_o be_v also_o both_o learn_v godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o many_o god_n be_v praise_v on_o our_o side_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n moderation_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a or_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o since_o our_o brethren_n
forsooth_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o disturb_v they_o that_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o when_o paul_n press_v they_o beyond_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o dash_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o disturb_v they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n chief_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o overcome_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n by_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v he_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouche_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o indeed_o luke_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n that_o paul_n in_o dispute_v be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o so_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n because_o for_o all_o this_o their_o conscience_n turmoil_v within_o they_o and_o be_v dash_v down_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n do_v arise_v to_o oppugn_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v enterprise_n to_o shatter_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o naughty_a person_n do_v obstinate_o withstand_v let_v we_o remember_v from_o hence_o to_o fetch_v our_o armour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n livelie_a express_v the_o vehement_a move_n of_o affection_n to_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o office_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o this_o do_v of_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n 9_o and_o héeréupon_o also_o do_v gualther_n gather_v this_o general_a rule_n this_o place_n saithe_v he_o admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o think_v a_o simple_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v suffice_v and_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o and_o be_v intolerable_a author_n of_o dissension_n which_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n oppugn_v superstition_n and_o public_o undertake_v to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v suffice_v except_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endevoure_v to_o lap_n the_o same_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o unheedful_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n but_o sith_o there_o have_v be_v such_o both_o in_o time_n paste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n may_v common_o be_v find_v it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v except_o you_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o err_v all_o the_o world_n over_o again_o when_o the_o impudency_n of_o many_o break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o dare_v gainsay_a the_o truth_n they_o be_v public_o also_o to_o be_v confute_v lest_o by_o their_o rashness_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n suspect_v we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o example_n all_o these_o worthy_o aught_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o doctor_n which_o can_v only_o instruct_v the_o rude_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o also_o convince_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o titus_n 1._o and_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o rebuke_v of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o holie-ghoste_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o deceaver_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v mole_v the_o church_n by_o which_o general_a rule_n of_o gualther_n agree_v with_o caluine_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o join_v admonition_n and_o redargution_n as_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o teach_v and_o that_o this_o teach_v be_v so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o except_o these_o application_n be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o simple_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v full_o set_v out_o do_v not_o many_o time_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o malapart_n importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o paul_n thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o and_o all_o time_n make_v this_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v so_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o fervency_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n travel_n in_o arabia_n and_o all_o in_o this_o city_n of_o damascus_n that_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v by_o his_o lay_v so_o hardly_o their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o charge_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o from_o thâ—_n which_o danger_n be_v escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o barnabas_n have_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n he_o be_v conversante_fw-la say_v luke_n verse_n 28._o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v abouâ—_n to_o slay_v he_o belike_o he_o be_v still_o more_o earnest_a in_o reprove_v they_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o omelie_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o or_o confident_o but_o frankelie_a and_o free_o and_o that_o with_o liberty_n and_o reprehension_n whereupon_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v note_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saithe_v caluine_a caluine_n in_o which_o word_n luke_n praise_v his_o fortitude_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o among_o so_o many_o hindrance_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v hiss_v have_v not_o his_o breast_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o rare_a constancy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o be_v prescribe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n nevertheless_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v breed_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v we_o wax_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a we_o must_v saithe_n marlorate_v here_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o marlorâ—te_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o be_v all_o this_o freeness_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o application_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o move_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o loe_o saithe_n caluine_n for_o zeal_n fury_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o calve_a than_o that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v fierce_a &_o cruel_a indeed_o it_o beseem_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v kindele_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n but_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o except_o the_o cause_n be_v through_o view_v that_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o see_v their_o frowardness_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n yet_o may_v not_o they_o snatch_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o revengement_n be_v not_o of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n peaceable_o avoyd_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o provoke_v by_o his_o earnest_a teach_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o
grant_v they_o can_v be_v godly_a to_o and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v learned_a moderate_a and_o godly_a to_o though_o not_o only_o they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v so_o among_o the_o learned_a i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o likewise_o among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o among_o we_o all_o in_o general_n our_o learning_n our_o modesty_n our_o godliness_n be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o want_n or_o refusal_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o three_o virtue_n no_o more_o be_v it_o prejudice_n to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o may_v be_v altogether_o as_o well_o spare_v as_o receive_v nor_o have_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o now_o since_o they_o on_o their_o side_n which_o likewise_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o they_o deal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o congratulate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n also_o yet_o will_v we_o glad_o understande_v this_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o moderation_n to_o use_v such_o broad_a language_n as_o have_v pass_v already_o even_o in_o the_o give_v this_o advice_n nay_o will_v god_n it_o may_v cease_v here_o but_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o and_o with_o more_o immoderate_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a minister_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o against_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n yea_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v moderate_a man_n on_o their_o side_n also_o that_o we_o may_v make_v good_a exception_n against_o all_o these_o that_o call_v themselves_o here_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n as_o not_o moderate_a man_n but_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o better_a moderation_n on_o this_o moderate_a admonition_n our_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o debate_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o so_o peremptory_a urge_v of_o necessity_n with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o undecent_a term_n and_o violent_a demeanour_n in_o this_o conference_n well_o now_o when_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n shall_v have_v agree_v upon_o the_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o first_o say_v they_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n set_v down_o this_o first_o point_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stretch_v be_v right_o good_a reason_n and_o we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v to_o be_v matter_n requisite_a to_o be_v debate_v upon_o to_o be_v set_v down_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n but_o here-upon_a arise_v another_o question_n and_o i_o think_v no_o less_o to_o be_v also_o sufficient_o consider_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o they_o be_v fit_a question_n or_o no_o and_o who_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a what_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o both_o the_o party_n that_o must_v debate_v and_o dispute_v upon_o they_o or_o shall_v her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n that_o appoint_v the_o party_n appoint_v the_o question_n or_o some_o other_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n but_o also_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o if_o now_o such_o moderator_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o also_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o how_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o reason_v the_o reason_n say_v they_o of_o both_o side_n without_o all_o out-goeings_a short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o debate_n what_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o then_o all_o by_o write_v indeed_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o escape_n of_o the_o party_n reason_v and_o less_o evasion_n from_o his_o adversary_n and_o less_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n when_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o receive_v the_o argument_n shall_v again_o with_o more_o advisement_n and_o less_o perturb_v peruse_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o more_o short_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o outgoing_n grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o same_o and_o they_o again_o receive_v this_o answer_n in_o writing_n which_o the_o party_n avow_v to_o stand_v unto_o may_v better_o perceive_v what_o they_o have_v to_o confirm_v or_o to_o impugn_v and_o still_o on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o less_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o mouth_n go_v more_o roundly_o and_o resolutelie_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o set_v aside_o all_o circumstance_n till_o at_o length_n the_o one_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o demur_n or_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o and_o look_v for_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v who_o shall_v now_o determine_v that_o issue_n between_o they_o shall_v the_o foresay_a moderator_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n for_o their_o speech_n seem_v to_o allow_v none_o but_o that_o the_o disputer_n among_o themselves_o it_o all_o determine_v all_o the_o matter_n or_o without_o any_o determination_n take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v determiner_n for_o say_v they_o that_o after_o upon_o sufficient_a examination_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v till_o either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n one_o part_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainesai_fw-mi it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v we_o conceive_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convict_v that_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v or_o if_o they_o or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o madness_n or_o folly_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o still_o to_o gainsay_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o incur_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereunto_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v this_o equal_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o become_v manifest_a this_o therefore_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n still_o undetermine_v except_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a judgement_n between_o the_o party_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o never_o refuse_v or_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v refuse_v any_o way_n that_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereby_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n utterlie_o reject_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o they_o but_o now_o suppose_v all_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o on_o their_o side_n they_o procee_v say_v which_o way_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v naked_a unto_o we_o can_v well_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n preface_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v much_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n 15.7_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o hear_v 32._o without_o stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n without_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n where_o no_o authority_n pregnancy_n of_o wit_n plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v use_v his_o head_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n principal_a conclusion_n if_o he_o be_v cover_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v less_o answerable_a if_o not_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v yea_o though_o we_o imagine_v this_o three_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o be_v of_o both_o gender_n man_n and_o woman_n except_z the_o same_o party_n also_o have_v two_o head_n the_o one_o to_o be_v uncover_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cover_v what_o a_o strange_a devise_n therefore_o be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o impossible_a unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v arise_v if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o they_o who_o i_o honour_v with_o good_a heart_n as_o singular_a ornament_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o age_n and_o yet_o luther_n interpretation_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o writhe_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o considerate_a and_o indifferent_a weigh_v of_o they_o into_o what_o unnecessary_a misconstruction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o cause_v many_o by_o his_o too_o great_a estimation_n to_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depend_v too_o much_o on_o men._n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v we_o always_o to_o god_n word_n so_o take_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v not_o that_o also_o away_o after_o our_o own_o construe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o lap_v it_o in_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a to_o way_n it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o the_o best_a &_o with_o the_o mo_z the_o better_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o beza_n here_o do_v not_o who_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o deserve_v singular_a praise_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v too_o singular_a which_o deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o forsake_v his_o former_a translation_n and_o either_o on_o better_a advice_n come_v to_o other_o man_n or_o change_v his_o former_a translation_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o even_o where_o no_o necessity_n nor_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v enforce_v he_o as_o even_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v there_o true_a and_o plain_a enough_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n where_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o caluine_a also_o retain_v the_o usual_a derive_v word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o ecclesiis_fw-la who_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o do_v follow_v and_o all_o our_o translation_n yea_o even_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v beza_n forsake_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o in_o coetibus_fw-la in_o company_n or_o assembly_n and_o he_o alter_v this_o again_o in_o conventibus_fw-la in_o meeting_n together_o &_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apt_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o vers_fw-la follow_v because_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o she_o be_v at_o home_n neither_o yet_o be_v she_o bid_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o word_n in_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v aught_o the_o this_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v signify_v here_o not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o assemble_v be_v beza_n in_o doubt_n lest_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o where_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n silent_a because_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o at_o home_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a assembly_n what_o a_o needless_a fear_n be_v this_o &_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v the_o translation_n to_o stop_v this_o needle_n fear_n shall_v he_o have_v mend_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n or_o meet_v together_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v woman_n some_o licence_n to_o speak_v where_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n or_o meet_v together_o be_v yet_o do_v this_o indeed_o restrain_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n do_v speak_v on_o drive_v unto_o true_a it_o be_v he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o word_n the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o his_o translation_n for_o there_o be_v only_o say_v in_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o many_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o if_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v church_n also_o may_v she_o not_o speak_v in_o her_o house_n neither_o nor_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o her_o household_n for_o fere_n she_o shall_v transgress_v this_o precept_n if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a church_n &_o paul_n mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n although_o woman_n then_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberty_n by_o this_o gloss_n then_o by_o this_o hard_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o bezaes_n estimation_n &_o our_o edification_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o truth_n itself_o for_o beza_n to_o have_v leave_v these_o nice_a point_n &_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o m._n caluine_n that_o as_o necessity_n may_v require_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n make_v no_o absolute_a debar_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o woman_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o may_v speak_v lawful_o yea_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a public_a and_o great_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o excellent_a man_n also_o use_v this_o interpretation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o naked_a thereon_o then_o beza_n be_v nor_o i_o account_n they_o comparable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o text_n herein_o as_o musc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v musc._n upon_o these_o word_n every_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v say_v they_o ask_v here_o how_o a_o woman_n shame_v her_o head_n if_o she_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o woman_n not_o to_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a when_o she_o may_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o cover_v i_o answer_v he_o restrain_v a_o woman_n rashness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o oftentime_o they_o be_v bablative_a leap_v forth_o to_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o sex_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o some_o be_v inspire_v do_v prophecy_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n daughter_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o joel_n chapter_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v this_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v for_o such_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v shame_v their_o head_n if_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a of_o other_o he_o will_v give_v
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o
every_o diocese_n and_o particular_a parish_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a tetrarchie_n in_o euâ—ry_a several_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o four_o estate_n &_o office_n all_o matter_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o all_o crime_n eccl_n or_o civil_a censure_v by_o their_o discipline_n yea_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n even_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n since_o that_o therefore_o these_o contention_n have_v aspire_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o all_o our_o whole_a estate_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n against_o these_o though_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n our_o well_o meaning_n but_o misween_a brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o these_o be_v they_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o such_o moment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o unto_o many_o this_o labour_n will_v be_v think_v superfluous_a either_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o matter_n go_v forward_o without_o mislike_v or_o of_o some_o also_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v either_o before_o be_v sufficient_o traverse_v in_o by_o other_o already_o both_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la or_o that_o now_o these_o controversy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o fervour_n of_o they_o be_v meet_o well_o slake_v therefore_o according_a to_o pythagoras_n wise_a counsel_n ignem_fw-la opertum_fw-la noli_fw-la fodere_fw-la it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o to_o rake_v abroad_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o cinder_n these_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o oveâ—_n in_o silence_n and_o contemn_v they_o whereby_o either_o the_o party_n contend_v have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o soon_o give_v over_o or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v think_v the_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n and_o that_o to_o answer_v yea_o to_o confute_v they_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v further_a controversy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o and_o those_o not_o a_o little_a raise_v or_o enkinle_v by_o often_o and_o intemperate_a dispute_v answer_v and_o reply_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n with_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o in_o some_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o myself_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o this_o licentiousness_n of_o write_v such_o reciprocal_a invictive_n have_v breed_v and_o breed_v much_o unnecessary_a trouble_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o preacher_n among_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o keep_v the_o revolution_n of_o their_o season_n reckon_v up_o this_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o a_o matter_n grow_v to_o importance_n and_o be_v urge_v too_o importunate_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o yet_o on_o all_o side_n it_o win_v favour_n to_o let_v it_o so_o pass_v without_o all_o controlment_n what_o be_v silence_n then_o but_o gross_a negligence_n the_o very_a yield_v to_o the_o error_n and_o danger_n yea_o the_o wilful_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o overture_n of_o our_o state_n and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n from_o who_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o both_o dissent_n and_o against_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o both_o agree_v and_o for_o a_o while_n conjoint_o we_o impugn_a their_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o first_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v fresh_o and_o stout_o against_o we_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a that_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o leave_v off_o writing_n and_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o policy_n to_o seem_v to_o despise_v all_o further_a trial_n by_o dispute_v and_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v seek_v to_o uphold_v it_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o countenance_n and_o authority_n but_o find_v again_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o that_o nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o with_o violence_n co-act_a can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o that_o in_o these_o controversy_n all_o man_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o answer_n or_o other_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o writing_n though_o hardly_o drive_v thereto_o use_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o can_v to_o bodge_n up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n there_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n true_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o those_o be_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_n and_o principal_a standard_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v question_n most_o what_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n government_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o herein_o also_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o we_o but_o they_o have_v breed_v such_o further_a contention_n for_o they_o as_o in_o which_o a_o pacification_n be_v for_n requisite_a that_o without_o it_o we_o see_v what_o broil_n and_o danger_n daily_o grow_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o our_o own_o estate_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a adversary_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o well_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o word_n own_o authority_n â—â—enly_o in_o write_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o all_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v as_o we_o trust_v a_o good_a establish_a form_n of_o the_o regiment_n &_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n if_o any_o either_o of_o our_o profess_a adversary_n or_o of_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n shall_v withstand_v or_o write_v against_o it_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o one_o call_v and_o hability_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n execution_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o minister_n no_o less_o in_o their_o vocation_n when_o it_o be_v open_o write_v against_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o writing_n again_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a so_o to_o justify_v itself_o to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o by_o detect_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o paralogisme_n and_o fallation_n of_o the_o gaynesayer_n and_o by_o defend_v it_o even_o with_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o own_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o manner_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v not_o only_o repress_v the_o resister_n body_n but_o satisfy_v or_o convince_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o these_o contention_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o although_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o regiment_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o be_v move_v have_v be_v by_o other_o of_o excellent_a learning_n sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v still_o as_o ready_a to_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o both_o these_o cause_n as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppugn_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o in_o our_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o render_v a_o sound_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n howbeit_o since_o that_o our_o brethren_n cease_v not_o but_o as_o they_o first_o begin_v these_o controversy_n so_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o themselves_o content_v but_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la they_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o further_a matter_n and_o as_o they_o rise_v high_o so_o more_o eager_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a declaim_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o they_o get_v any_o opportunity_n thereunto_o and_o exclaim_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n but_o also_o put_v up_o bill_n and_o supplication_n at_o every_o parliament_n compile_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o print_a treatise_n insomuch_o that_o
occasion_n to_o search_v these_o father_n better_a and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o several_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o as_o theodoret_n use_v in_o his_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a synodical_a assembly_n and_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n decease_v and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a father_n consente_n that_o be_v then_o live_v for_o their_o interpretation_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o controversy_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o shun_v this_o manner_n of_o charge_v they_o with_o man_n dead_a or_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o adorn_v only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n lightning_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o move_a man_n affection_n drive_v they_o as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v indeed_o thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o also_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o defend_v as_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v the_o contrary_a that_o none_o we_o do_v not_o say_v can_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v but_o that_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v honourable_a not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n also_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n have_v set_v down_o all_o their_o devise_n how_o they_o will_v have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v debate_v then_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o say_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n preface_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a and_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n or_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n in_o good_a time_n our_o brethren_n remember_v among_o other_o these_o three_o objection_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v right_o set_v down_o as_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v more_o pithy_o object_v and_o require_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v but_o this_o first_o and_o light_a objection_n of_o these_o three_o that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archb._n and_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o brother_n who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a and_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o albeit_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o our_o archbyshop_n nor_o bishop_n do_v judge_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v but_o rather_o too_o many_o at_o the_o least_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o our_o archbishop_n or_o all_o our_o bishop_n be_v neither_o do_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o young_a although_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o young_a youth_n both_o in_o year_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o experience_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o auncient_a sort_n of_o they_o may_v for_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o state_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o question_n long_o ago_a save_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o fore_o ground_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n their_o youth_n or_o age_n be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n neither_o do_v our_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n esteem_v our_o brethren_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o for_o unlearned_a but_o rather_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v and_o vaunt_v too_o much_o of_o their_o learning_n learning_n and_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o best_a learning_n which_o find_v out_o and_o submit_v it_o unto_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o suppose_v judge_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o although_o our_o brethren_n may_v remember_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o comparison_n authority_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o beseem_v our_o brethren_n so_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o own_o calling_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o call_v here_o their_o grave_a authority_n howbeit_o they_o give_v that_o ten_o but_o in_o a_o light_a mockage_n to_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o archb._n or_o b._n not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n beside_o their_o scoff_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n special_o of_o authority_n so_o comparable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o check_n as_o their_o equal_n but_o as_o their_o superior_n even_o check_v mate_n utter_o to_o foil_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v by_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n let_v they_o not_o spare_v it_o a_o god_n blessing_n and_o if_o our_o archb._n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o party_n that_o otherwise_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o faith_n to_o any_o orderly_a ask_v the_o same_o shalbe_a by_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o by_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n bring_v to_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o all_o these_o our_o brethren_n i_o dare_v adventure_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v by_o any_o lawful_a and_o godly_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o part_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o stand_v thereto_a as_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n challenge_v that_o this_o our_o brother_n challenge_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o can_v our_o brethren_n also_o foresee_v this_o that_o any_o may_v object_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o make_v like_o challenge_n to_o our_o bishop_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v they_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o father_n in_o god_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v the_o great_a establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v see_v what_o a_o hazard_n they_o put_v not_o so_o much_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o person_n unto_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a law_n establish_v yea_o of_o her_o majesty_n own_o estate_n government_n and_o sacred_a person_n to_o be_v endanger_v which_o objection_n how_o they_o can_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o be_v a_o answer_n indeed_o worth_a the_o hear_n for_o if_o now_o they_o cannot_a sufficient_o answer_v these_o objection_n which_o here_o themselves_o beforehand_o presuppose_v will_v be_v or_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v suppress_v these_o objection_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a blank_a to_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n follow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o godly_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o in_o general_a to_o they_o all_o three_o they_o say_v it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n in_o such_o case_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a quiet_v of_o all_o and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v likely_a daily_o further_a to_o come_v even_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n we_o may_v bold_o yet_o most_o humble_o upon_o our_o knee_n require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o bridge_n
what_o a_o strange_a and_o sleeveless_a answer_n have_v we_o here_o to_o so_o direct_a and_o important_a objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o answer_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v pose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v and_o miss_v nâ—t_a what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_n for_o first_o who_o do_v they_o mean_v here_o in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n answer_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o their_o writing_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v some_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n and_o debate_v but_o when_o they_o set_v down_o all_o the_o order_n of_o that_o conference_n they_o so_o little_o mention_v anya_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n so_o examine_v only_o on_o both_o side_n till_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o part_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainsay_a it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a here_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o equal_a judgement_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o party_n only_o not_o any_o judge_n or_o umpiere_v betwéne_v the_o party_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v very_o necessary_a but_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o judge_n nor_o in_o yâ—_z conference_n they_o arâ—_n answerer_n or_o defendant_n but_o challenger_n as_o here_o they_o confess_v â—_o yet_o herâ—_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o three_o objection_n and_o so_o i_o like_v wise_a make_v the_o same_o request_n with_o they_o that_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o consider_v indeed_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n at_o leastwise_o what_o they_o dâ—â—_n answer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n else_o why_o diâ—_n they_o not_o here_o set_v it_o down_o except_o they_o reserve_v somewhat_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n which_o the_o reader_n wisdom_n can_v nor_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v until_o they_o show_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o reader_n or_o judge_n wisdom_n whosoever_o and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n too_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v â—ndâ—_n themselves_o work_v enough_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o their_o answer_n here_o maâ—â—_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o they_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o hang_v together_o they_o desire_v the_o judge_n wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o reader_n or_o judge_n shall_v consider_v be_v they_o not_o here_o desire_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o objection_n which_o themselves_o say_v may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o now_o when_o they_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o three_o objection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o let_v their_o wisdom_n consider_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o our_o brethren_n can_v answer_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v even_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o three_o objection_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sed_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n their_o answer_n unto_o these_o three_o objection_n how_o shall_v the_o judge_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o set_v down_o before_o how_o say_v they_o here_o these_o thing_n contain_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o way_n itself_o that_o before_o they_o speak_v of_o â—_o and_o if_o they_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o set_v down_o in_o that_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o say_v they_o will_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n when_o themselves_o set_v those_o thing_n down_o as_o mean_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o as_o question_n or_o as_o objection_n move_v either_o of_o we_o or_o yet_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v by_o they_o answer_v at_o all_o unto_o but_o the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n i_o think_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o uncerteine_a speech_n be_v which_o tend_v neither_o we_o nor_o i_o think_v themselves_o that_o write_v they_o can_v well_o tell_v whereunto_o be_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o aâ—ye_n answer_n nor_o to_o cumber_v any_o reader_n or_o judge_n wisdom_n in_o further_a consider_v of_o they_o except_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o utter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o riddle_n so_o confusedlie_o that_o magis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la oedipo_fw-la quam_fw-la iudice_fw-la to_o decide_v they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o add_v that_o they_o tâ—nd_v to_o the_o full_a quiet_v of_o all_o all_o where-unto_a soever_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o brethren_n tâ—nd_v the_o full_a quiet_v of_o all_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_v in_o goodness_n and_o do_v by_o good_a order_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n that_o haâ—â—_n begin_v these_o troublesome_a contention_n will_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o full_a quiet_v of_o all_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o go_v about_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o to_o make_v all_o the_o wholâ—_n estate_n more_o out_o of_o quiet_a than_o we_o be_v the_o set_v out_o of_o such_o discourse_n aâ—_n this_o be_v tend_v so_o little_a to_o any_o full_a quiet_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o disturb_v all_o with_o a_o soul_n disquiet_v and_o the_o remove_n say_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o plague_n and_o be_v like_o daily_o further_a to_o come_v even_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o great_a plague_n upon_o we_o than_o these_o civil_a war_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v begin_v and_o her_o majesty_n &_o their_o honour_n beside_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o to_o our_o hability_n with_o all_o lenity_n hitherto_o have_v labour_v to_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n that_o begin_v this_o plague_n will_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v it_o but_o they_o prognosticate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o plague_n that_o be_v like_o daily_o further_a to_o come_v even_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o more_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o know_v or_o fear_v this_o will_v not_o cease_v plague_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v begone_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v forbear_v till_o we_o have_v overpast_v all_o the_o danger_n come_v from_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o say_v they_o we_o may_v bold_o yet_o most_o humble_o on_o our_o knee_n require_v they_o before_o god_n knee_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o how_o do_v they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n depend_v on_o the_o premise_n and_o who_o be_v they_o who_o thus_o boldie_a yet_o most_o humble_o on_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v require_v they_o be_v it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o neither_o they_o require_v such_o humility_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v any_o request_n in_o such_o humble_a manner_n to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o those_o of_o who_o before_o they_o say_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n not_o tell_v who_o those_o judge_n be_v whether_o some_o appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n or_o the_o reader_n nor_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o the_o conference_n or_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o objection_n or_o of_o their_o answer_n there-unto_a or_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o
by_o that_o reason_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v to_o avoid_v popery_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o consistory_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o people_n or_o the_o senior_n or_o the_o cheefeste_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v incline_v they_o may_v do_v much_o more_o hurt_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o if_o it_o breed_v not_o popery_n it_o may_v breed_v and_o nourish_v as_o great_a error_n pride_n and_o oppression_n as_o popery_n have_v do_v if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o as_o upon_o ignorance_n and_o popery_n the_o third_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inclination_n to_o rebellion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o his_o alteration_n be_v thus_o asmuch_o subject_v to_o the_o two_o former_a evil_n it_o will_v not_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o thrd_n sedition_n especial_o the_o people_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v except_o some_o great_a vigilancy_n be_v have_v then_o as_o yet_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v fore-séen_a or_o then_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o this_o government_n establish_v we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o experience_n and_o therefore_o be_v orderly_o look_v unto_o if_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v repress_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v be_v but_o if_o this_o urge_a alteration_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n may_v soon_o take_v occasion_n of_o new_a tumult_n as_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o alteration_n especial_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o brethren_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o may_v in_o these_o licentious_a and_o factious_a day_n break_v forth_o into_o more_o contention_n and_o pertakinge_n then_o that_o the_o particular_a seniory_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v able_a to_o compose_v while_o our_o brethren_n withal_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n reject_v and_o deride_v uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n pag._n 120._o refuse_v and_o exclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n pag._n 117.141_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v the_o less_o look_v unto_o and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v &_o encourage_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n &_o to_o make_v a_o blast_n on_o every_o sparkle_n when_o they_o get_v any_o advantage_n by_o such_o occasion_n of_o our_o disagreement_n which_o whole_a matter_n it_o may_v breed_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o rebellion_n many_o that_o be_v no_o evil-willer_n unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v great_o fear_v the_o sequel_n if_o this_o urge_a alteration_n shall_v take_v place_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a trepidaverunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la timor_fw-la for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wish_v aswell_a both_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o fear_v or_o conjecture_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o event_n of_o these_o 3._o evil_n ignoramnce_n in_o the_o minist_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o lie_v hover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sentence_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n what_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v many_o &_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o all_o these_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v nameless_a nor_o dare_v show_v their_o face_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o in_o this_o dark_a cloud_n there_o be_v hide_v some_o great_a tempest_n and_o dangerous_a thunderclap_n if_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la patet_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v for_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v pythagoras_n counsel_n noli_fw-la fodere_fw-la ignem_fw-la opertum_fw-la it_o be_v shrewd_a wake_v the_o sleep_a dog_n for_o the_o view_n but_o even_o of_o these_o 3._o evil_n be_v already_o i_o think_v more_o then_o enough_o we_o can_v fore_o see_v little_a perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o arise_v by_o the_o urge_v this_o alteration_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o to_o the_o manner_n the_o two_o foresay_a objection_n be_v these_o the_o one_o that_o this_o our_o brethren_n challenge_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o this_o again_o they_o answer_v manner_n concern_v the_o manner_n they_o call_v it_o to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o ready_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o marvellous_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n who_o be_v these_o they_o that_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o papist_n be_v mean_v they_o use_v indeed_o such_o &_o worse_o practice_n in_o their_o tumultuous_a reason_a syea_n in_o their_o most_o solemn_a counsel_n that_o they_o call_v general_a but_o if_o by_o this_o they_o our_o brethren_n mean_v we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n they_o as_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o shun_v not_o the_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v plain_o to_o have_v show_v who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o reason_n in_o any_o such_o sudden_a tumultuous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o theirselue_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o not_o long_o ago_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o reason_n but_o belike_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_a success_n of_o such_o sudden_a reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o have_v provoke_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o strict_a and_o logical_a order_n of_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v this_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultouse_n reason_v as_o for_o us._n we_o use_v no_o tumult_n or_o tumultuous_a reason_n neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v to_o use_v any_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v they_o common_o startle_v &_o raise_v tumult_n that_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v and_o will_v make_v alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o government_n that_o be_v establish_v but_o i_o meruel_a they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o ready_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n marvellous_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n for_o even_o by_o these_o thing_n especial_o wherein_n also_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_a matter_n or_o any_o substantial_a prove_n our_o brethren_n carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n so_o many_o as_o they_o do_v but_o belike_o they_o have_v find_v in_o reason_v themselves_o over-matched_n in_o these_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o speech_n also_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o confess_v be_v advauntage_n of_o no_o small_a force_n a_o ready_a wit_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o file_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o persuade_v the_o matter_n utterance_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wissdome_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a &_o moderate_a spirit_n cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o best_a may_v serve_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o that_o hearer_n edify_v &_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o our_o dram_n of_o discretion_n &_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o reason_v of_o these_o controversy_n than_o all_o the_o pregnancy_n or_o readiness_n of_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o promptness_n or_o fidelity_n of_o memory_n than_o all_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n or_o file_a speech_n with_o the_o smooth_a and_o most_o eloquent_a rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n shouldâ—_n be_v compare_v there-unto_a well_o may_v ungrounded_a hearer_n that_o desire_v still_o to_o hear_v of_o novelty_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o unstable_a heart_n of_o new-fangled_a head_n and_o itch_a ear_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.7_o and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v east_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o persuasion_n but_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o use_v no_o such_o practice_n but_o plain_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v there-unto_a to_o render_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o vocation_n without_o tumult_n as_o become_v both_o faithful_a christian_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v but_o we_o say_v our_o brethren_n mean_v for_o themselves_o and_o exclude_v we_o we_o require_v that_o where_o both_o side_n may_v upon_o mature_a and_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v hear_v without_o any_o of_o these_o show_n and_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unto_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n until_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o whereby_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o alteration_n down_o and_o as_o the_o objection_n say_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o let_v the_o prejudice_n thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n neither_o do_v we_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lawful_o call_v there-unto_a refuse_v this_o manner_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n there-of_a have_v we_o already_o proceed_v long_o ago_o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o government_n before_o establish_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o government_n now_o establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o mature_a and_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v hear_v without_o any_o of_o these_o show_n if_o any_o be_v use_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o honour_n or_o to_o whosoever_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o they_o to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n and_o so_o be_v this_o estate_n of_o government_n by_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o honour_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v decree_v approve_a ratify_v confirm_v practise_v maintain_v continue_v and_o by_o all_o these_o foresaid_a mean_n and_o manner_n establish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o part_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o renownieâ—_n prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o manner_n and_o again_o better_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o moâ—â—_n godly_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_a in_o some_o other_o synod_n and_o parliament_n beside_o other_o more_o particular_a conference_n &_o deliberation_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o now_o satisfy_v our_o brethren_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n fetch_v again_o about_o as_o though_o it_o be_v fresh_a to_o begin_v or_o have_v never_o yet_o by_o so_o good_a a_o manner_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v hitherto_o dispute_v examine_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o but_o will_v once_o more_o serve_v their_o turn_n no_o nor_o i_o think_v one_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n more_o except_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o all_o point_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o but_o how_o they_o will_v agree_v amonâ—_n themselves_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o that_o agreement_n will_v hold_v god_n hâ—_n know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o manner_n which_o they_o here_o set_v down_o god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v it_o of_o evil_a will_n unto_o they_o manner_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o myself_o nor_o for_o that_o i_o will_v shun_v the_o conference_n in_o such_o manner_n if_o i_o poor_a soul_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v among_o other_o thereunto_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o their_o intent_n i_o grant_v be_v good_a &_o zealous_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o if_o they_o intend_v indeed_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o deliberation_n as_o they_o have_v here_o declare_v who_o shall_v determine_v all_o the_o matter_n her_o majesty_n be_v name_v and_o their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v honour_n but_o whereto_o be_v they_o name_v or_o whereto_o shall_v they_o choose_v any_o forsooth_o to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o will_v they_o have_v her_o majesty_n or_o they_o to_o be_v scrutator_n and_o noter_n of_o the_o voice_n who_o give_v on_o this_o side_n who_o on_o that_o and_o so_o to_o examine_v which_o side_n have_v mo_z voice_n or_o mean_v they_o by_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n to_o take_v to_o mark_v and_o examine_v their_o reason_n &_o yet_o neither_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o the_o appoint_a judge_n shall_v determine_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o forth_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o either_o on_o this_o or_o on_o thâ—â—_n side_n the_o truth_n consist_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o determine_v what_o shall_v now_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v shall_v they_o determine_v again_o on_o the_o matter_n after_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n or_o other_o whosoever_o by_o her_o majesty_n people_n and_o under_o she_o ma._n by_o their_o honour_n assign_v or_o choose_v shall_v have_v once_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n shall_v they_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o mislike_v it_o or_o can_v agree_v upon_o it_o whereto_o then_o serve_v all_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v no_o her_o majesty_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o their_o honour_n assign_v by_o her_o majesty_n or_o they_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receiver_n and_o examiner_n of_o both_o side_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n as_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v first_o appear_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v only_o what_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o stick_v unto_o without_o any_o further_a gainsaying_n and_o there_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n desire_v of_o their_o disputation_n if_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o have_v not_o her_o ma._n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o with_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o they_o who_o she_o with_o their_o honour_n have_v choose_v determine_v on_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o divulge_v she_o and_o their_o determination_n or_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n already_o and_o where_o be_v our_o brethren_n then_o will_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o examine_v better_a because_o perhaps_o all_o these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o any_o such_o disputation_n conference_n or_o deliberation_n but_o what_o now_o if_o her_o ma._n their_o honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o honour_n choose_v ratify_v shall_v thus_o determine_v or_o approve_v and_o ratify_v again_o that_o which_o be_v already_o determine_v will_v our_o brethren_n then_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o stand_v any_o more_o to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o determination_n than_o now_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v why_o stand_v they_o not_o now_o to_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o establish_v and_o to_o her_o constant_a avow_v still_o of_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o why_o have_v they_o clean_o already_o forsake_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n follow_v all_o this_o devise_n both_o for_o manner_n &_o matter_n where-of_a they_o make_v all_o this_o so_o glorious_a pretence_n and_o show_v in_o this_o their_o preface_n there-unto_a for_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
bishop_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o doctor_n devise_n and_o not_o only_o a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n ergo_fw-la a_o doctor_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o governor_n for_o so_o you_o call_v your_o not_o teach_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a which_o be_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n likewise_o as_o on_o this_o former_a word_n bishop_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n testament_n comprehend_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o elder_n not_o teach_v but_o only_o govern_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o word_n deacon_n but_o say_v beza_n he_o understand_v deacon_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o eccles._n treasury_n beza_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a yea_o beza_n here_o proceed_v further_a and_o say_v when_o otherwise_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o universal_a deacon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o comprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o so_o then_o we_o must_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n deacon_n comprehend_v the_o treasorer_n the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o so_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n too_o ergo_fw-la all_o together_o be_v but_o all_o one_o office_n and_o all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a sequence_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o sure_o though_o your_o argument_n fail_v and_o yourselves_o also_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellent_a learned_a master_n beza_n herein_o yet_o of_o twain_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n in_o not_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n those_o that_o be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o understand_v thereby_o pastoral_a elder_n contrary_a to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o and_o as_o we_o will_v all_o join_v with_o you_o thus_o farre-foorth_a herein_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o comprehend_v pastor_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v caluine_a on_o our_o side_n yea_o and_o danaeus_n too_o who_o be_v also_o of_o geneva_n and_o a_o most_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o have_v write_v best_o in_o my_o fancy_n of_o all_o our_o side_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v about_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o to_o prove_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o make_v your_o last_o example_n act._n 20_o his_o second_o argument_n and_o this_o your_o present_a example_n phil._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 10._o and_o where_o he_o distinguish_v of_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v even_o there_o say_v he_o of_o these_o elder_n therefore_o that_o have_v here_o their_o name_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o age_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v on_o manner_n only_o the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v both_o on_o doctrine_n and_o on_o manner_n and_o labour_n in_o both_o the_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o process_n the_o whole_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v before_o but_o paul_n in_o all_o this_o chap._n treat_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o necessary_a dignity_n beside_o deacon_n &_o bishop_n as_o be_v elder_n of_o who_o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reject_v their_o opinion_n &_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n he_o enclude_v only_a pastoral_n elder_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a in_o this_o place_n phil._n 1._o upon_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o pastor_n by_o themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n moreover_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v hereon_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o attribute_v many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonym_n or_o diverse_a word_n mean_v one_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o name_n deacon_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n this_o name_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o common_o take_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o rather_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o steward_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n thus_o you_o and_o we_o herein_o have_v these_o two_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o side_n against_o beza_n and_o the_o quoter_n of_o the_o geneva_n testament_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o respect_n of_o person_n set_v aside_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a have_v the_o manifest_a not_o example_n only_o but_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v act._n 20.28_o must_v feed_v which_o you_o say_v inclusive_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pastor_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o a_o only_a governor_n now_o although_o you_o do_v well_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o beza_n and_o from_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o will_v have_v agree_v you_o may_v easy_o perhaps_o have_v find_v many_o bishop_n both_o there_o in_o one_o city_n and_o here_o in_o another_o but_o then_o must_v you_o either_o amend_v this_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v confound_v all_o office_n in_o one_o and_o make_v all_o equal_a yet_o still_o your_o argument_n even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n that_o because_o pastor_n be_v there_o name_v &_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o simple_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o grant_v both_o you_o and_o they_o also_o more_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n and_o episcopal_a oversight_n though_o ratione_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o this_o or_o that_o consideration_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o re_fw-mi and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o office_n that_o the_o one_o may_v then_o very_o well_o till_o the_o name_n bishop_n grow_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a signification_n yea_o &_o may_v yet_o well_o enough_o interchangeablie_o be_v speak_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o pastor_n one_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o shall_v herein_o be_v prove_v must_v all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o office_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o what_o degree_n or_o call_n have_v you_o of_o gentleman_n esquier_n knight_n baron_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n but_o that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n as_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a so_o one_o may_v have_v dignity_n authority_n government_n and_o superiority_n well-inough_a over_o another_o even_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n that_o themselves_o be_v if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v example_n of_o office_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a though_o yourselves_o bring_v in_o such_o example_n a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.16_o how_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n which_o be_v civil_a senior_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o pastoral_n elder_n yet_o will_v not_o you_o grant_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n one_o of_o these_o equal_n may_v
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o â—is_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o residue_n write_v of_o late_a in_o his_o answer_n against_o m._n c._n for_o join_v with_o the_o english_a church_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o dumb_a ministry_n 23._o for_o that_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o mild_a term_n they_o afford_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o public_a preacher_n if_o all_o the_o dumb_a minister_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n sentence_n for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v such_o a_o function_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o wretch_n but_o other_o holiness_n have_v they_o none_o in_o they_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a than_o this_o of_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n yea_o by_o this_o bloody_a sentence_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o theirselue_n that_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o learned_a or_o more_o learned_a than_o able_a with_o any_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o public_a exhortation_n and_o confutation_n may_v be_v call_v into_o danger_n brethren_n not_o now_o of_o their_o live_n but_o of_o theiâ—_n live_v and_o although_o they_o will_v tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o will_v rather_o preach_v such_o slender_a stuff_n god_n wot_v as_o they_o have_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a they_o must_v be_v count_v dumb_a dog_n they_o must_v truss_v also_o the_o cord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o utter_v it_o so_o soon_o may_v this_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o wellwiller_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o uncharitable_a and_o bitter_a speech_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v not_o but_o that_o that_o our_o dumb_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o galowe_n to_o be_v execute_v they_o say_v will_v come_v down_o i_o know_v we_o may_v hear_v they_o do_v these_o speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a charity_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la and_o have_v crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o speak_v of_o hang_v up_o his_o poor_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o in_o scorn_n bid_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n so_o these_o speak_n of_o hear_v his_o minister_n do_v say_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o gallow_n yet_o well_o fare_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a pastor_n mildensse_n not_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o by_o the_o neck_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v they_o for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n like_o wretch_n rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a yea_o they_o be_v fair_a deal_v with_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mild_a sort_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o until_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v at_o jest_n thus_o gentle_o handle_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edefied_a alas_o poor_a soul_n which_o heretofore_o even_o for_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n word_n though_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n have_v waste_v and_o take_v away_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n preacher_n and_o when_o the_o popish_a mass_a sacrifice_n be_v also_o remove_v then_o these_o good_a zealous_a man_n be_v of_o some_o ready_a skill_n and_o ability_n than_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o those_o day_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n whereby_o before_o they_o honest_o live_v which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v may_v yet_o thereby_o have_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n the_o most_o part_n be_v then_o adversay_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o place_n have_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o lawful_o both_o by_o the_o best_a pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o many_o of_o they_o assent_n desire_n and_o election_n of_o by_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n with_o testification_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n albeit_o not_o so_o learned_a nor_o train_v in_o school_n as_o godly_a zealous_a nor_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o expound_v to_o exhort_v to_o confute_v learned_o in_o public_a auditory_a though_o otherwise_o sufficient_a to_o give_v godly_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o private_a though_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o dare_v know_v their_o own_o simplicity_n to_o hazard_v themselves_o further_o than_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o fruitful_a interpretation_n and_o homily_n as_o by_o authority_n be_v approve_v and_o assign_v with_o the_o public_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reverend_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o have_v now_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o their_o private_a study_n above_o this_o twenty_o yea_o some_o above_o thirty_o year_n spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o now_o in_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v utter_o remoove_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n nor_o any_o other_o provision_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o mainnance_n though_o not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o no_o me_n think_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v and_o digest_v shall_v it_o least_o more_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o learned_a brethren_n than_o to_o deal_v so_o extreme_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o withal_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n altogether_o so_o ignorant_a and_o perhaps_o so_o criminous_a and_o offensive_a who_o may_v worthy_o sustain_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n alike_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v utter_o remoove_v than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o such_o i_o plead_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o cause_n of_o enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o different_a they_o shall_v pass_v all_o alike_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o reason_n induce_v our_o brethren_n héereunto_o what_o man_n have_v but_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o shepherd_n or_o overseer_n over_o they_o as_o be_v a_o natural_a idiot_n 36._o or_o otherwise_o altogether_o unskilful_a or_o unable_a too_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n if_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o bruit_n beast_n what_o brutish_a negligence_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o ignorant_a themselves_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o bridge_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o brutish_a negligence_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n but_o before_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o natural_a idiotes_n with_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o those_o that_o be_v both_o wise_a godly_a and_o learned_a and_o diligent_a to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o example_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o open_a preach_n public_a exhort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o effectual_a confute_v of_o the_o gainesayer_n these_o be_v those_o that_o we_o will_v have_v more_o favorablye_o deal_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o other_o natural_a idiotes_n and_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o toleration_n of_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o hope-losts_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v thus_o in_o general_n
and_o enrich_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o word_n become_v effectual_a to_o animate_v &_o enrich_v the_o element_n without_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v it_o not_o they_o of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o baptize_v &_o cleanse_v the_o infant_n when_o beside_o the_o element_n of_o water_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v those_o to_o use_v which_o be_v his_o minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o beside_o the_o promise_v there_o declare_v of_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o promise_n where_o god_n spirit_n work_v by_o his_o word_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o element_n sacram_fw-la be_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n except_o a_o sermon_n also_o hereof_o be_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n nay_o though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o hear_v sermon_n understand_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a baptize_v before_o he_o be_v catechize_v in_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o believe_v both_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o then_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sermon_n make_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n and_o the_o word_n never_o so_o plain_o pronounce_v be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n also_o most_o plain_o express_v all_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o all_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v so_o full_o express_v that_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o effect_v say_v more_o and_o all_o this_o so_o clereset_v out_o that_o all_o of_o understanding_n may_v understande_v it_o shall_v it_o yet_o be_v say_v baptism_n that_o the_o element_n be_v here_o dead_a and_o beggarly_a and_o separate_v from_o his_o life_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o all_o this_o have_v we_o beside_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n set_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o breath_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n have_v not_o we_o likewise_o most_o pithy_a &_o godly_a exhortation_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o it_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o public_a confession_n &_o the_o whole_a institution_n also_o lay_v forth_o before_o we_o when_o we_o come_v thereto_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o use_v with_o a_o magical_a murmur_a nor_o any_o such_o virtue_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n but_o all_o to_o christ_n the_o instituter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n who_o and_o who_o passion_n we_o record_n and_o take_v the_o element_n with_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o &_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o &_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o this_o action_n feed_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o effectual_o &_o true_o in_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o those_o bodily_a element_n and_o that_o hereunto_o these_o element_n be_v consecrate_v as_o holy_a &_o lively_a sign_n &_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n relyin&_n relyin&_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o set_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o gather_v together_o in_o so_o excellent_a dispose_v a_o form_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v amend_v nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n form_n yea_o all_o thing_n consider_v our_o form_n be_v far_o more_o convenient_a for_o we_o than_o be_v any_o of_o they_o to_o inflame_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v we_o repentant_a of_o our_o sin_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o to_o knit_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n all_o to_o god_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n sacrilege_n beside_o that_o of_o our_o lip_n by_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o these_o benefit_n seal_v up_o thus_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o withal_o unfold_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o so_o clear_a set_v out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o communicant_a may_v understande_v they_o and_o be_v move_v by_o they_o sacram_fw-la and_o can_v now_o our_o breath_n say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o here_o want_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o set_v forth_o that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o but_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o dare_v our_o brethren_n beyond_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o demand_v what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n then_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o we_o dare_v not_o burden_v the_o papist_n so_o far_a for_o their_o baptise_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o incantation_n superstitious_a toy_n and_o material_a addition_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n beside_o their_o dangerous_a error_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptism_n which_o their_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n minister_v no_o what_o heretic_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o baptism_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o again_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethr._n dare_v attempt_v it_o or_o avouch_v it_o and_o can_v they_o avow_v these_o speech_n then_o of_o our_o baptise_v now_o that_o keep_v the_o mere_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n how_o far_o more_o modest_o write_v caluine_n in_o his_o 265._o 265._o epistle_n rogant_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a that_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o moreover_o for_o paul_n to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sanctification_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o intermingle_v prayer_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v first_o hold_v this_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a &_o form_v to_o the_o law_n prescription_n neither_o yet_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v a_o pure_a form_n of_o pray_v will_v i_o make_v any_o religion_n to_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o â—emple_n but_o nder_n become_v not_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o assembly_n that_o have_v â—deâ—â—fied_v christ_n i_o answer_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o holiness_n to_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o again_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n able_a with_o their_o presence_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o purity_n thereof_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o supper_n and_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o clear_o set_v forth_o as_o we_o have_v see_v shall_v the_o minister_n insufficiency_n to_o preach_v the_o thing_n the_o he_o after_o so_o good_a a_o form_n prescribe_v both_o to_o he_o &_o we_o declare_v be_v such_o a_o pollution_n that_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v defile_v
succeed_v the_o man_n principality_n and_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n gallus_n vero_fw-la monarcha_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la quos_fw-la tota_fw-la alit_fw-la europa_n minime_fw-la gallinaceus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la virili_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o masculus_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la muliebris_fw-la but_o the_o french_a man_n or_o cock_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o that_o europe_n breed_v be_v no_o hennish_a or_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o only_o mannish_a and_o masculine_a by_o no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n womanish_a bridge_n what_o intolerable_a boast_n and_o vain_a word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hennish_a cock_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v so_o crank_a of_o his_o comb_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v that_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a cravine_n and_o crow_v like_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o with_o his_o argument_n fight_v like_o a_o cram_a capon_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fond_a merriment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v so_o high_a a_o matter_n save_v that_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bious_a of_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n caenalis_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o fol._n 66._o b._n how_o unseem_o it_o be_v he_o know_v that_o say_v woman_n do_v rule_v you_o do_v you_o not_o mourn_v see_v how_o gross_o this_o be_v wrest_v whereas_o zorobabel_n maintain_v his_o theme_n bridge_n woman_n be_v strong_a but_o truth_n overcom_v all_o thing_n among_o other_o sentence_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 1._o esdras_n 4._o for_o 22._o therefore_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v wrest_v that_o the_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o trau_v elland_n give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n this_o now_o allege_v this_o ignorant_a bishop_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mournful_a and_o lamentable_a state_n where_o woman_n have_v any_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o woman_n sex_n most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n nature_n even_o direct_o repugn_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o sex_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o a_o most_o mighty_a principality_n bridge_n indeed_o no_o man_n have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o call_v a_o woman_n a_o lord_n and_o yet_o may_v queen_n with_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o subject_a like_o duty_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a lady_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n or_o dread_a sovereign_n or_o in_o place_n of_o these_o other_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a term_n may_v serve_v without_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a repugnancy_n to_o nature_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o this_o or_o that_o term_n will_v not_o beseem_v they_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o term_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a perhaps_o to_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o woman_n right_a of_o principality_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a also_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o queen_n well_o enough_o of_o all_o france_n or_o be_v that_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n i_o think_v england_n ere_o now_o have_v match_v well_o enough_o with_o all_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v woman_n govern_v more_o mighty_a principalitye_n than_o england_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o put_v they_o altogether_o caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o the_o womankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o plunge_v headlong_o that_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o a_o sceptre_n for_o it_o be_v write_v pro._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n this_o be_v not_o only_o this_o shameless_a bishop_n accustom_v wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n but_o héereon_o he_o break_v forth_o from_o all_o argument_n bridges_n into_o so_o black_a rhethorike_n and_o plain_a rail_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o here_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o werinesse_n begin_v to_o shake_v he_o off_o and_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o some_o common_a scold_v more_o fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o than_o to_o dispute_v on_o prince_n title_n save_v that_o where_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n caenalis_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o notable_a matron_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v provident_a and_o beautify_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o rare_a bird_n and_o most_o like_a to_o a_o black_a swan_n but_o that_o law_n do_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v everye_o where_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v rare_o howsoever_o this_o bishop_n can_v wrest_v and_o turn_v his_o salic_a law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n speak_v not_o this_o bridges_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a woman_n at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n commendation_n be_v clean_a contrary_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a word_n of_o solomon_n which_o here_o he_o use_v ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulier_fw-la fortis_fw-la signify_v not_o only_a substance_n or_o wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n or_o courage_n of_o mind_n call_v fortitude_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o a_o army_n which_o word_n he_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o say_v she_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n verse_n 25._o the_o 70._o call_v this_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o valiant_a manly_a or_o a_o mannish_a woman_n and_o say_v she_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n may_v &_o comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o call_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ish_n and_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a be_v vir_fw-la &_o virago_n the_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o party_n who_o the_o man_n do_v woo_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sex_n though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n as_o she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3.7_o coheir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n so_o be_v she_o not_o uncapable_a of_o this_o virtue_n of_o politic_a government_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n though_o excellent_a yet_o far_o inferior_a true_a it_o be_v few_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n in_o excellent_a manner_n neither_o many_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v clean_o debar_v it_o for_o we_o rather_o say_v contrary_a thing_n the_o more_o rare_a if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o esteem_v the_o rather_o the_o rare_a they_o be_v right_n and_o yet_o may_v that_o law_n perhaps_o the_o less_o think_v thereon_o for_o seldom_o see_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v see_v the_o seldomer_n by_o reason_n that_o ordinary_o the_o parent_n want_v not_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o devolu_v the_o seldomer_n to_o the_o daughter_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o clean_o drown_v god_n law_n in_o utter_a oblivion_n guardianship_n and_o much_o less_o remember_v it_o man_n law_n shall_v not_o of_o purpose_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o use_v also_o that_o very_a worde_n of_o the_o forditude_n of_o government_n even_o of_o a_o army_n if_o need_n be_v he_o say_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v get_v strength_n but_o thou_o haste_v surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a which_o surmount_v all_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a degree_n even_o of_o this_o fortitude_n that_o can_v govern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o residue_n in_o caenalis_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o poet_n invective_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o amazon_n i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o next_o argment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n repel_v a_o woman_n from_o be_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o fatherless_a child_n caenalis_n with_o what_o reason_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n reason_n first_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n from_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o the_o title_n of_o one_o own_o right_a for_o a_o man_n child_n though_o he_o can_v also_o be_v a_o tutor_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v
lady_n mistress_n and_o governor_n of_o her_o own_o household_n good_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o her_o family_n but_o that_o another_o must_v be_v her_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o household_n that_o she_o in_o she_o own_o person_n be_v as_o unfit_a and_o perhaps_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o exercise_n as_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o that_o she_o not_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o her_o household_n but_o for_o the_o common_a weal_n bodinus_fw-la add_v bodinus_fw-la and_o almighty_a god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v most_o sharp_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n plague_n he_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o woman_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o calamity_n bodinus_fw-la be_v no_o great_a nor_o sound_a divine_a may_v the_o more_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o misquote_v the_o chapter_n bridge_n and_o perchance_o that_o be_v not_o his_o default_n but_o his_o misreport_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o he_o less_o excusable_a in_o the_o 8._o of_o esaie_n god_n indeed_o threaten_v curse_n mistake_v and_o most_o dreadful_a revenge_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o no_o such_o curse_n of_o woman_n government_n but_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o unto_o danaeus_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v he_o though_o no_o protestant_a yea_o i_o think_v that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n he_o wish_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o love_v his_o country_n that_o france_n be_v curse_v no_o worse_o of_o god_n under_o their_o king_n than_o england_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v under_o our_o queen_n the_o prophet_n speak_v indeed_o not_o of_o any_o curse_n threat_n or_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n by_o heroical_a woman_n but_o by_o effeminate_a man_n yea_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o curse_n promise_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n this_o blessing_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o france_n if_o they_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o blessing_n moreover_o say_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v withdraw_v woman_n far_o off_o from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o public_a function_n bodinus_fw-la thereof_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o want_v prudence_n as_o martian_a thought_n when_o among_o all_o woman_n he_o say_v only_a pallas_n want_v a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o jupiters_n brain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v wisdom_n can_v not_o follow_v from_o woman_n but_o also_o that_o man_n function_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sex_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o woman_n if_o bodinus_fw-la have_v any_o shame_n or_o grace_n or_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o wit_n but_o so_o mean_a as_o may_v beseem_v such_o a_o man_n bridges_n he_o will_v never_o have_v let_v these_o word_n escape_v he_o do_v he_o think_v to_o play_v out_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o this_o unfavourie_a jest_n that_o minerva_n have_v no_o mother_n of_o who_o for_o her_o wisdom_n the_o poet_n feign_v that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o jupiters_n brain_n be_v not_o bodiws_fw-la brainless_a or_o have_v he_o more_o brain_n than_o wit_n when_o he_o write_v this_o what_o martian_a jest_v whether_o he_o mean_v martian_a the_o emperor_n or_o martianus_n mineus_n or_o martianus_n rota_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v that_o the_o empress_n and_o virgin_n pulcheria_n have_v have_v both_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o have_v not_o diverse_a woman_n both_o queen_n &_o subject_n excel_v in_o prudence_n if_o bodinus_fw-la do_v not_o leav_o delight_v to_o allege_v poet_n than_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v many_o commend_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n far_o pass_v pallas_n if_o the_o poet_n also_o do_v not_o rather_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pallas_n that_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o also_o in_o woman_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n namely_o of_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n be_v the_o only_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a influence_n prudence_n inspire_v this_o gift_n of_o prudent_a government_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o woman_n even_o as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o we_o read_v the_o example_n and_o find_v the_o present_a experience_n in_o our_o pallas_n such_o another_o indeed_o as_o france_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o bodinus_fw-la brain_n do_v less_o conceive_v it_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o estate_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_o enough_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o have_v likewise_o discharge_v that_o shift_n that_o for_o woman_n to_o deal_v in_o man_n function_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o shamefastness_n the_o public_a supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compatible_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o whosoever_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o neither_o person_n nor_o sex_n of_o male_a or_o female_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v not_o by_o poette_n fiction_n but_o by_o clear_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o even_o poet_n recommend_v unto_o we_o some_o wise_a woman_n for_o their_o government_n beside_o pallas_n but_o here_o bodinus_fw-la come_v to_o example_n tell_v how_o nothing_o trouble_v the_o roman_a senate_n more_o bodinus_fw-la than_o that_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n bring_v his_o mother_n into_o the_o senate_n example_n not_o to_o give_v her_o sentence_n but_o to_o behold_v that_o most_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o city_n which_o also_o say_v he_o seem_v new_a unto_o our_o ancestor_n when_o maud_n the_o countess_n of_o arthoise_n be_v present_a while_o the_o council_n judge_v robert_n arthoise_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o woman_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o function_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o it_o to_o seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o woman_n but_o most_o absurd_a to_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n if_o bodinus_fw-la will_v tell_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n bridge_n although_o at_o that_o time_n god_n wot_v not_o very_o holy_a be_v a_o little_a more_o trouble_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o effeminate_a and_o monstrous_a emperor_n and_o with_o his_o most_o dissolute_a government_n than_o with_o his_o mother_n only_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o there_o so_o much_o as_o but_o look_v on_o they_o if_o neither_o she_o nor_o he_o have_v attempt_v far_o worse_a thing_n than_o that_o neither_o the_o senate_n nor_o the_o state_n have_v be_v much_o trouble_v or_o hurt_v by_o they_o moesia_n both_o the_o grandmother_n of_o he_o and_o of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o mammea_n alexander_n mother_n do_v more_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o that_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o senate_n or_o detriment_n unto_o the_o state_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o many_o far_o better_a example_n than_o that_o wicked_a mother_n of_o the_o monstrous_a heliogabalus_n as_o of_o deborah_n sit_v in_o iudgeman_n of_o judith_n make_v her_o oration_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o do_v bodinus_fw-la come_fw-mi in_o with_o such_o a_o outcry_n and_o amazement_n judgement_n at_o the_o only_a come_n of_o a_o woman_n into_o a_o assembly_n and_o but_o behold_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o judge_n neither_o moses_n in_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n nor_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v ever_o so_o dainty_a but_o that_o even_a woman_n also_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n come_v themselves_o and_o plead_v their_o right_n before_o they_o and_o hear_v their_o inditement_n but_o it_o be_v news_n in_o france_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n but_o to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n only_o and_o stand_v by_o in_o silence_n to_o
consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n in_o these_o matter_n consist_v most_o in_o the_o consent_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v do_v pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n regiment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v or_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v this_o that_o they_o call_v here_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n be_v it_o requisite_a that_o express_a consent_n be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n household_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o dissent_n do_v this_o cut_v off_o the_o church_n regiment_n no._n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n allege_v this_o sentence_n if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v this_o consent_n then_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contract_v to_o any_o two_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v no_o less_o servant_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n household_n do_v dissent_n from_o they_o but_o wherefore_o do_v our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o two_o to_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n now_o establish_v and_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o consent_n herein_o indeed_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n already_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o and_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o be_v better_a than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o error_n as_o we_o allege_v gerson_n and_o panormitane_n against_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o consent_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o all_o therein_o agree_v with_o full_a consent_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o concern_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n some_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n dissent_v from_o other_o some_o whether_o be_v it_o better_o that_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o most_o experient_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o regiment_n and_o count_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a also_o in_o authority_n yea_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o publyke_a regiment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o to_o a_o few_o person_n dissent_v or_o that_o these_o few_o shall_v leave_v their_o dissension_n give_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o will_v god_n grant_v the_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o not_o their_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o they_o be_v also_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n breath_n but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v often_o be_v assemble_v and_o give_v already_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o form_n establish_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o consent_v on_o it_o and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o and_o now_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n have_v diverse_a way_n already_o bless_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n which_o with_o such_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v establish_v and_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o to_o be_v overbolde_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v &_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o gather_v themselves_o in_o consent_n and_o consort_n against_o this_o authorize_v form_n of_o regiment_n lest_o their_o gather_v together_o breed_v a_o band_a in_o faction_n of_o themselves_o to_o dissipate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v schism_n amongst_o us._n and_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v this_o section_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a also_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o our_o pastor_n authority_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n for_o as_o they_o have_v describe_v it_o he_o have_v none_o such_o give_v he_o nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o by_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n establish_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o before_o our_o brethren_n have_v expound_v their_o meaning_n a_o monarchiall_a authority_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiarlie_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 1._o tim._n 6._o v._n 7._o jude._n 4._o otherwise_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o authority_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o not_o only_o this_o exception_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a absolute_a authority_n be_v allege_v here_o in_o vain_a &_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n authority_n but_o that_o also_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n afore_o rehearse_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n separate_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o precept_n to_o timothy_n have_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o 82._o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o every_o particular_a act_n that_o he_o must_v do_v our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v yea_o we_o have_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o make_v minister_n and_o in_o admit_v hear_v judge_a and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o equal_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o do_n neither_o be_v this_o conclusion_n better_o than_o the_o antecedent_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n bridges_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o affirm_v
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o such_o use_n of_o this_o office_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o table_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o office_n see_v that_o stephen_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n for_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o he_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o if_o he_o than_o that_o be_v now_o make_v a_o deacon_n have_v the_o purpose_n as_o many_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v afterward_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n purpose_v withal_o for_o a_o while_n to_o give_v his_o attendance_n on_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o themselves_o learn_v to_o become_v the_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v pastor_n can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o they_o say_v this_o differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o preesthood_n idol_n that_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n understand_v priesthood_n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n understande_v it_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n although_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o gualther_n aretius_n the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o party_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n serve_v be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n office_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o see_v further_o what_o kemnitius_n say_v thereon_o 2._o and_o because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o take_v out_o of_o the_o deacon_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v try_v as_o stephen_n &_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n also_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o try_v before_o in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o so_o minister_v and_o again_o they_o that_o in_o the_o deaconship_n have_v minister_v well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n thus_o notable_o say_v kemnitius_n even_o in_o confute_v the_o popery_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o office_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v popery_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v to_o make_v it_o one_o end_n and_o that_o a_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o make_v deacon_n to_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o understand_v necessary_a for_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a it_o may_v be_v well_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v first_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n follow_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n idol_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v but_o word_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n than_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o deacon_n and_o how_o be_v he_o become_v a_o idol_n be_v there_o any_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o he_o or_o whereof_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n they_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o scarce_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n for_o quod_fw-la vix_fw-la fit_a non_fw-fr fit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o how_o be_v he_o any_o part_n a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o and_o be_v all_o man_n idol_n too_o but_o as_o though_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a profane_v of_o god_n institution_n profane_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o wilfulness_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o profane_a god_n institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n &_o then_o brotherlie_a admonish_v we_o of_o these_o threat_n god_n be_v praise_v profane_v consider_v the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o our_o use_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a if_o any_o profane_a it_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o real_a profanation_n so_o do_v judas_n profane_v the_o apostleship_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deaconship_n we_o use_v it_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o trial_n and_o preparative_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o step_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o need_v so_o little_a fear_n their_o threat_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o rather_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o with_o his_o favour_n &_o blessing_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v defend_v none_o against_o knowledge_n &_o upon_o wilfulness_n so_o it_o be_v cléerelie_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v man_n as_o caluine_v beza_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o confess_v in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o may_v well_o oppose_v they_o to_o their_o own_o self_n or_o as_o easy_o reject_v they_o as_o admit_v they_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o their_o only_a interpretation_n of_o it_o except_o they_o firm_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n now_o on_o these_o slender_a premise_n our_o br._n very_o looselâ—e_v conclude_v say_v therefore_o the_o collector_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deacon_n a_o great_a deal_n 109.110_o than_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v deacon_n for_o first_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n election_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o the_o approbation_n of_o one_o man_n and_o secondlie_o they_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o common_a alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a which_o the_o other_o never_o think_v of_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a deacon_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v act._n 6._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credire_fw-la so_o ought_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v well_o 3.13_o do_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o do_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n we_o read_v also_o what_o worthy_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n the_o firsâ—_o martyr_n and_o philip_n which_o afterward_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 1.1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n so_o that_o every_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n but_o as_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v in_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o
to_o be_v appoint_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o font._n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o surplice_n whether_o the_o recusant_n minister_n be_v displace_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o these_o ceremony_n of_o those_o minister_n commendation_n by_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o most_o diligent_a preach_n their_o most_o fervent_a pray_n and_o their_o most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o of_o the_o pure_a caeremony_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n 111._o the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o last_o officer_n in_o their_o tetrarchie_n to_o wit_n the_o deacon_n bridge_n they_o say_v page_n 100_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o here_o now_o after_o their_o treatise_n of_o deacon_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n poor_a the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a except_o their_o deacon_n be_v pastor_n or_o at_o jest_n have_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o with_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v follow_v there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n 111_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_n counsel_n that_o diverse_a controversy_n oftentimes_o and_o to_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o hearty_a grief_n thereat_o and_o with_o present_a experience_n bridge_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o if_o licence_n be_v permit_v thus_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o every_o one_o please_v in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o will_v controversy_n cease_v if_o not_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o can_v not_o these_o controversy_n be_v repress_v nor_o yet_o express_v otherwise_o they_o than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v they_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o express_v without_o a_o synod_n nor_o without_o a_o general_n counsel_n how_o can_v they_o have_v arisen_a into_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o express_v yea_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o then_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o a_o general_a counsel_n may_v both_o be_v express_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o repress_v too_o aid_n as_o many_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o learned_a discourser_n writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o again_o by_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o tâ—at_a church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n if_o those_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o say_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n speech_n be_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v arise_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o church_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v they_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o pastor_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a church_n &_o as_o they_o say_v better_o before_o but_o member_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n every_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o every_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v beit_v speak_v under_o their_o correction_n may_v have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o learned_o discourse_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o we_o may_v give_v they_o if_o need_v be_v further_o answer_v also_o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n 112_o where_o matter_n cannot_a be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v these_o holy_a assemble_v with_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o in_o case_n this_o our_o brethren_n platform_n be_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v more_o than_o good_a store_n of_o these_o diverse_a case_n bridges_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o pitiful_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n not_o of_o the_o synod_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o body_n if_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o so_o diverse_a case_n can_v relieve_v us._n but_o now_o put_v case_n that_o in_o diverse_a case_n the_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n where_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o will_v the_o several_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o content_n with_o whatsoever_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v of_o who_o they_o pray_v aid_v synod_n and_o what_o if_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o determine_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n or_o one_o synod_n determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o another_o when_o shall_v the_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v among_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o synod_n or_o counsel_n general_a or_o provincial_a presence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v of_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n very_o needful_a and_o very_o excellent_a use_n and_o remedy_n synod_n how_o soever_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a effect_n in_o any_o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o for_o that_o when_o every_o several_a church_n have_v set_v up_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o tetrarchie_n that_o that_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v diverse_a case_n &_o diverse_a controversy_n diverse_a way_n still_o arise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o synod_n that_o can_v determine_v appease_v or_o stop_v they_o if_o they_o make_v they_o not_o more_o diverse_a and_o contentious_a then_o before_o or_o raise_v not_o diverse_a controversy_n and_o case_n more_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v ordain_v holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o assembly_n stretch_v also_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o godly_a synod_n and_o council_n but_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 81._o unto_o the_o several_a assembly_n &_o consistory_n of_o the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o that_o place_n descend_v down_o even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o also_o wheresoever_o and_o yet_o may_v two_o or_o
these_o thing_n before_o the_o synod_n preach_v with_o more_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n too_o than_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o imagine_v preacher_n none_o be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o all_o other_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n to_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n and_o glad_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n may_v either_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o not_o so_o skilful_a expert_a or_o provident_a in_o some_o thing_n yea_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o of_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o if_o controversy_n of_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o learn_v yea_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n or_o search_v of_o of_o such_o small_a thing_n or_o not_o remember_v themselves_o so_o well_o as_o a_o other_o less_o learned_a which_o be_v no_o preacher_n may_v and_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v great_a matter_n of_o his_o inferior_a in_o learning_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n moses_n learned_a of_o jethro_n how_o to_o dispose_v his_o judgement_n more_o orderly_a both_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o great_a neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o if_o the_o preacher_n set_v aside_o all_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a do_n and_o devise_n any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o or_o shame_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v sometime_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o godly_a wise_a learned_a and_o experient_a man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o woman_n too_o now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o some_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o judith_n teach_v the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o bethulia_n although_o i_o grant_v they_o again_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o preacher_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o matter_n neither_o in_o these_o diverse_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v any_o absurdity_n so_o long_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o that_o these_o laâ—_n person_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o clergy_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n nor_o do_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o controlment_n nor_o do_v it_o as_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n unto_o the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o to_o defaceand_a blemish_n the_o estimation_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o themselves_o confess_v be_v but_o small_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o scorn_n to_o be_v reveuerent_o remember_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o thus_o again_o general_o to_o avouch_v be_v a_o great_a over_o overshoot_v for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a matter_n beside_o religion_n and_o eccl._n matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o only_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o nor_o the_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o or_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v aught_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o again_o be_v too_o large_o speak_v for_o all_o matter_n and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o too_o great_a a_o reach_n and_o too_o high_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o encroach_a upon_o other_o but_o what_o now_o be_v their_o conclusion_n hereupon_o this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n 118_o that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridge_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o look_v a_o little_a near_o among_o themselves_o authority_n and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v thorough_o pay_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v elder_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o examine_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o when_o this_o question_n come_v bluster_a in_o governor_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o dare_v these_o senior_n now_o peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o say_v like_o governor_n indeed_o who_o shall_v we_o shall_v you_o what_o be_v you_o we_o wit_n you_o well_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n tush_o tush_o be_v you_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o no_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o we_o can_v rule_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n exclude_v no_o no_o go_v seek_v your_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n you_o meddle_v not_o here_o no_o wit_n you_o well_o again_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o able_a and_o much_o less_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o what_o ought_v not_o you_o though_o you_o be_v senior_n and_o governor_n to_o learn_v of_o uâ—_n that_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o round_o at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n loe_o how_o these_o big_a and_o lofty_a word_n have_v utterlie_o blank_v and_o give_v check_n mate_n to_o these_o our_o govern_v elder_n that_o we_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n but_o whu_v we_o pray_v you_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o this_o against_o our_o govern_v elder_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o preacher_n nor_o teacher_n but_o we_o direct_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o learned_a brethren_n macte_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la now_o you_o show_v yourselves_o indeed_o yerk_v at_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n magistrate_n and_o ever_o so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n spare_v not_o but_o still_o come_v in_o with_o one_o byous_a â—ling_n or_o another_o at_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v plauâ—â—ble_a to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o you_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o dare_v to_o speak_v almost_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o do_v your_o teach_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n shall_v teach_v you_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o you_o another_o lesson_n you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o as_o here_o you_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o ediffcation_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n i_o look_v all_o this_o while_n when_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n our_o br._n will_v begin_v to_o enter_v in_o
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n able_a to_o know_v they_o but_o only_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o allow_v to_o we_o if_o the_o parliament_n hear_v this_o man_n speak_v thus_o may_v they_o not_o think_v that_o man_n speak_v reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n in_o trouble_v they_o continual_o with_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o they_o may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n speak_v their_o mind_n in_o reverend_a manner_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la free_o and_o no_o man_n debar_v of_o his_o speech_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o the_o house_n will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o how_o they_o permit_v such_o fellow_n to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o bill_n or_o book_n among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o judgement_n yea_o what_o if_o now_o another_o wax_a bold_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v tell_v these_o faithful_a minister_n prince_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n paâ—liament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o convocation_n &_o synodall_n assembly_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o there_o assemble_v as_o they_o will_v to_o have_v it_o try_v in_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o eccl._n person_n as_o be_v the_o other_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o their_o own_o coat_n &_o eccl._n company_n to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o politic_a person_n save_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n &_o prejudice_n their_o matter_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o book_n to_o be_v more_o mistrust_v as_o not_o dare_v to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o those_o matter_n tractent_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v at_o least_o wise_a who_o ought_v better_v to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o determine_v those_o controversy_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v hear_v this_o tale_n and_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o du_o return_v on_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o help_v themselves_o by_o put_v up_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v answer_v they_o thus_o shall_v they_o not_o answer_v they_o aright_o but_o if_o now_o they_o have_v rather_o revoke_v some_o of_o their_o position_n &_o give_v the_o parliament_n authority_n to_o deal_v herein_o than_o to_o have_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prince_n what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o how_o chance_v they_o put_v not_o up_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n first_o to_o her_o majesty_n &_o move_v she_o first_o for_o if_o they_o account_v her_o majesty_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl._n as_o temporal_a will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n decree_v those_o thing_n without_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n whereof_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o debate_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v debate_v upon_o who_o shall_v rather_o do_v it_o they_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v not_o all_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o already_o both_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a convocation_n consult_v debate_v and_o determine_v already_o on_o the_o matter_n ratify_v and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v her_o majesty_n &_o the_o parliament_n to_o deal_v further_o therein_o have_v they_o not_o do_v that_o also_o have_v not_o her_o majesty_n ratefied_a and_o authorize_v all_o their_o article_n that_o the_o convocation_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a parliament_n also_o approve_v &_o allow_v &_o so_o ratefied_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n all_o the_o article_n agree_v and_o decree_v upon_o all_o disputation_n or_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n eccl._n now_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o will_v they_o have_v they_o revoke_v &_o cancel_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o what_o else_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n herein_o to_o do_v if_o they_o offer_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o matter_n either_o before_o the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o before_o any_o by_o the_o parliament_n depute_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n between_o we_o of_o these_o controversy_n often_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o dispute_v better_a and_o with_o more_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la than_o that_o they_o have_v with_o advisement_n write_v or_o can_v write_v thereon_o or_o that_o we_o can_v dispute_v worse_a or_o not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v or_o do_v they_o think_v as_o aeschines_n say_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la ipsam_fw-la belluam_fw-la andissetis_fw-la they_o shall_v better_o persuade_v and_o move_v the_o hearer_n of_o they_o more_o by_o their_o livelie_a speech_n than_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o so_o win_v it_o that_o way_n very_o we_o refuse_v no_o way_n what_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o any_o further_a trial_n of_o renew_v never_o so_o often_o these_o matter_n by_o dispute_v and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n again_o and_o again_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o event_n they_o that_o can_v so_o win_v the_o garland_n let_v they_o wear_v it_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v before_o the_o disputation_n shall_v begin_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o these_o controversy_n matter_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_o decide_v but_o in_o generality_n refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n comeliness_n order_n &_o aedification_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v of_o our_o disputation_n they_o have_v before_o hand_n debar_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o both_o the_o party_n in_o controversy_n be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o we_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v determiner_n &_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o aedifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o shall_v then_o these_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v except_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o or_o both_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v convince_v themselves_o before_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n be_v untrue_a and_o false_a which_o they_o have_v already_o before_o hand_n not_o only_o avow_a to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o determine_v already_o and_o so_o before_o hand_n peremptory_o prescribe_v both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n &_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n also_o that_o we_o must_v all_o yield_v of_o
l._n 1._o then_o 830_o l._n 6_o be_v not_o 831_o l._n 13â—_n be_v 836_o l._n 22_o deal_n the_o heaâ—ing_n 839_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 840_o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 841_o l._n 1_o 1._o tim._n 4.844_o l._n 9_o some_o government_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o this_o sole_a 85_o 1_o l._n 46_o neither_o 855_o l._n 42_o unpreach_v 856_o l._n 8._o perusal_n 876_o l._n 28_o proportion_n ib._n margi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi 787_o l._n 9_o life_n 883_o l._n 13_o the._n 914_o l._n 13_o epistle_n 922_o l._n 37_o you_o 923_o l._n 40_o of_o elder_n 924_o l._n 26_o they_o 938_o l._n 21_o drive_v 942_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 943_o l._n 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 962_o l._n 21_o drive_v us._n 972_o l._n 3_o choose_a counsel_n 975_o l._n 3_o deal_n for_o 993_o l._n 13_o whosoever_o 994_o l._n 6_o be_v 996_o l._n 37_o assessor_n 1002_o l._n 35_o they_o 1003_o l._n 8_o sari_n 1007_o l._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1029_o l._n 4_o that_o 1037_o lâ—_n 35_o any_o thing_n 1044_o l._n 19_o be_v 1048_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1052_o l._n 10_o mere_a 1057_o l._n 4_o confute_v 1062_o l._n 24_o and_o he_o 10â—3_n l._n 42_o dispute_v 1114_o l._n 33_o to_o be_v 1116_o l._n 27_o or_o she_o 1120_o l._n 17_o communion_n 1138_o l._n 32_o they_o 1144_o l._n 2_o discourse_n and._n 1152_o l._n â—_o all_o alike_o 1164_o l._n 1_o seat_n l._n 14_o come_v l._n 32_o confirm_v 1176_o l._n 26_o as_o 1182_o l._n 25_o then_o no._n 1295_o l._n 14_o distraction_n 1198_o l._n 28_o deal_n worthy_a 1204_o l._n 13._o humour_n 1209_o l._n 36_o to_o 1216._o l._n 9_o still_o 1236_o l._n 4_o severelie_o 1243_o l._n 12_o be_v 1244_o l._n 6_o which_z 1251_o l._n 37_o cry_n 1254_o l._n 21_o deal_n pro._n 1255_o mark_fw-mi proiudiciall_a 1256_o l._n 22_o without_o 1261_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1266_o l._n 2_o no._n 1287_o l._n 13_o signiory_n 1317_o l._n 28_o the._n ib._n l._n 39_o 40_o lord_n bishop_n 1325_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1348_o l._n 2_o they_o â—350_n l._n 41_o seat_n 1357_o l._n 2d_o god_n 1361_o l._n 16_o be_v 1365_o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1366_o mark_fw-mi artic_a ib._n mark_fw-mi reference_n these_o line_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a page_n as_o they_o be_v here_o quote_v 212._o thus_o as_o they_o minister_v before_o by_o preach_v 700._o unto_o his_o beauty_n which_o have_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v unworthilie_o defile_v 747._o here_o commit_v 844._o the_o church_n consent_n yet_o that_o the_o regiment_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_o gal._n 5._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o psal._n 133._o prou._n 6.16_o joh._n 54.27_o joh._n 15.11.12_o joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 4.15_o math._n 12.28_o 1._o esd._n 3.35_o phil._n 4.5_o eccl._n 4.28_o rom._n 12.18_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o preface_n 1._o pet._n 1.9.10_o lamen_n 1.2.3_o 4._o joel._n 2._o bridges_n our_o brother_n abuse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n lamâ—tations_n s._n peter_n testimony_n wrest_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o law_n and_o order_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o mourning_n 1_o john_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mourning_n preface_n bridges_n her_o mâ—_n &_o his_o most_o ho._n counsel_n wrongful_o challenge_v her_n may_v reign_v not_o tempestuous_a her_o maieâ—â—_n comfort_n to_o the_o ministry_n her_n may_v &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n wrongful_o burden_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o commandment_n difference_n of_o the_o open_a &_o covert_a obstivare_n and_o weak_a papist_n her_o ma._n &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n in_o planâ—ing_n prune_v and_o hedge_v of_o the_o l._n vineyard_n our_o brother_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o cananit_n &_o fox_n the_o impediment_n of_o end_v this_o civil_a war_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o preface_n nehem._n 4.2.3.4_o nehem._n 4.7_o neh._n 6.5.6_o neh._n 10.11.12_o joel._n 19_o amos._n 8.11.12.13_o bridge_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v cananit_n &_o fox_n how_o these_o term_n redound_v on_o themselves_o the_o peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n that_o our_o brethren_n devise_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o regiment_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o happy_a wheral_n the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n sâ—ffer_v affliction_n our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n regiment_n to_o be_v christian_n &_o happy_a our_o brethrâ—_n causer_n of_o their_o ow_v affliction_n the_o affliction_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n complain_v our_o brother_n unbrother_o sclaunder_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o build_n our_o brother_n near_a imitation_n of_o those_o hammonits_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v lyke_a to_o under_o miner_n reuylinge_v the_o displacinge_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n learn_v &_o godliness_n the_o priest_n mourning_n the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o amos._n 8_o 11.12_o &_o 13_o how_o we_o be_v rather_o glut_v then_o famish_v with_o gâ—ds_n word_n our_o brother_n contention_n make_v the_o word_n the_o searse_a preface_n the_o way_n that_o our_o brethren_n seâ—ke_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o publish_v book_n without_o authority_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o good_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n bridges_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o yield_v authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o learning_n godliness_n &_o moderation_n of_o the_o debater_n if_o the_o debater_n shall_v be_v moderate_a man_n than_o shall_v our_o brethren_n use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o term_n &_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o determiner_n preface_n act._n 15.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.13_o 32._o 1._o â—or_a 2.4_o bridges_n the_o naked_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o brother_n desire_n to_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v lordly_a carri_v away_o the_o matter_n preface_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o act._n 14.16_o bridge_n bitterness_n to_o be_v leave_v off_o charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a move_a affection_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o late_a and_o ancient_a writer_n preface_n bridge_n our_o brother_n presupposal_n of_o our_o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o archb._n b._n &_o our_o brother_n comparison_n of_o age_n and_o youth_n comparison_n of_o learning_n comparison_n of_o authority_n the_o 2._o objection_n of_o our_o brother_n challenge_v to_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o 3._o objection_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o these_o three_o objection_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o quiet_v of_o all_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n our_o brethren_n bold_a and_o humble_a request_n upon_o their_o knee_n preface_n joh._n 32.7.8_o joh._n 32.21.22_o 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.23_o ver_fw-la act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 11._o â—_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n whitegifte_n book_n p._n 389._o bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o object_n in_o yield_v for_o year_n &_o learning_n their_o exception_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o reply_n our_o brother_n example_n ezâ—chias_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o â—_o ezechias_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o example_n of_o hezechias_n and_o the_o levite_n con_fw-mi fute_v our_o brethren_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o be_v clean_o against_o they_o our_o brother_n gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v though_o diverse_a doctor_n in_o learning_n excel_v yet_o in_o government_n they_o be_v inferior_a our_o brother_n hale_v of_o the_o archbishop_n word_n our_o brother_n intricat_a speech_n our_o brother_n refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n the_o article_n 1._o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o 3._o arti._n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n ano._n 1562_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o â—se_a â—seâ—â—_n article_n the_o clergies_n subscription_n in_o k._n ed._n time_n how_o dangerous_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n be_v of_o strain_v conscience_n preface_n bridges_n comparison_n of_o number_n for_o fewness_n or_o multitud_n our_o brother_n exception_n from_o our_o number_n of_o ignorant_a
whether_o our_o brother_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n flâ—â—_n against_o our_o brother_n discourse_n how_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o lyvinge_n by_o the_o godly_a statute_n our_o brother_n impugn_v the_o book_n of_o article_n our_o brother_n advise_v impugn_v the_o article_n and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o 34_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o 36._o article_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n how_o direct_o our_o brother_n learned_a disc_n be_v against_o these_o article_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 130_o &_o 131._o bridges_n two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n one_o doctor_n also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o deacon_n not_o determine_v at_o who_o charge_n all_o theâ—e_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o faction_n arise_v by_o 2_o equal_a pastor_n a_o new_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n new_o dispose_v of_o parish_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 131._o bridges_n our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n abuse_n creep_v in_o after_o our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n ground_n of_o god_n word_n difference_n of_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o abuse_n rise_v of_o man_n corruption_n what_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n our_o brother_n allege_v the_o pastor_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132._o bridges_n what_o the_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n retain_v corruption_n how_o we_o retain_v anyething_a that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132_o â—33_n and_o 134._o particular_a synod_n bridges_n corruption_n of_o particular_a synod_n ordinary_a fee_n of_o officer_n the_o end_n of_o live_n office_n and_o fee_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o office_n our_o brethren_n pity_n on_o the_o poor_a minister_n our_o brethren_n mockery_n fault_n in_o officer_n extort_v money_n for_o â—eâ—ing_a letter_n of_o order_n the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a fee_n in_o register_n etc._n etc._n our_o brother_n loath_a to_o show_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n buy_v of_o book_n for_o dinner_n &_o such_o like_a matter_n sell_v &_o buy_v of_o book_n the_o presentâ—eâ—â—s_v not_o â—eformed_v presentmenâ—â—_n the_o presentment_n no_o more_o hear_v of_o reformation_n of_o fault_n the_o summoner_n carry_v forth_o the_o citation_n and_o excommuication_n the_o presentment_n hear_v of_o bribe_n not_o prevayl_v general_a coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n absolution_n not_o for_o money_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 123.125.136_o &_o 137._o choose_v of_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n act._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 4._o bridges_n our_o general_a convocation_n our_o brethren_n contumelious_a speech_n of_o chauncelor_n &_o â—_z chauncelor_n and_o lawyer_n chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o our_o convocation_n whether_o our_o chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o convocation_n be_v more_o lay_v &_o unlearned_a in_o divitie_n then_o our_o brother_n governor_n our_o brethenâ—_n object_v to_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d ninitie_n chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n several_a place_n the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n be_v several_a by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o multitude_n the_o bishop_n high_a in_o thoritie_n the_o decree_n arâ—_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n â—â—lie_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n none_o exclude_v the_o house_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n decree_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v any_o errouâ—_n our_o brethren_n own_a acquittance_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a boot_n the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o erroneus_fw-la the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o numbeâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o what_o word_n this_o gross_a error_n shall_v lie_v the_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a doubt_v of_o the_o apocrpha_n our_o brethren_n to_n quick_a censure_n jeronimus_n in_o prefarionem_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salamo_fw-la the_o eâ—â—â—mation_n of_o the_o â—pocâ—phall_a book_n in_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 〈…〉_o 1_o de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la pag._n 10._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o 〈…〉_o aphoris_n â—_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n hieronimi_fw-la pâ—satio_fw-la in_o 1._o esdras_n 〈…〉_o our_o brethren_n 2._o challenge_v of_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n the_o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n election_n nothing_o in_o this_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n but_o sound_n doctrine_n the_o 16_o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n depart_v from_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v how_o the_o elect_a may_v depart_v or_o fall_v â—rom_o grace_n the_o state_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o elect_a our_o brethren_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n the_o article_n with_o prove_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 136._o bridges_n article_n 6._o the_o article_n brief_o set_v down_o without_o their_o prove_n &_o testimony_n article_n not_o erroneous_a satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a how_o any_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v be_v hear_v how_o our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v satisfy_v satisfy_v our_o brother_n confute_v the_o bishop_n how_o â—arâ—e_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v from_o those_o part_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n new_a pastorship_n the_o true_a pastor_n description_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n commendation_n of_o themselves_o deface_v our_o bishop_n learning_n long_o study_n our_o bishop_n accusation_n sound_v judgement_n the_o best_a example_n determine_v in_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o pastor_n determine_v how_o our_o brother_n deal_v in_o synod_n with_o their_o own_o governor_n our_o brethrenâ—_n word_n return_v home_o preivaâ—ceâ—â—_n the_o synod_n whether_o our_o bishop_n or_o these_o pastor_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o synod_n our_o brethrenâ—_n conclusion_n the_o whole_a ministry_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 137._o bridges_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n pertain_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o brother_n discâ—â—ries_n the_o reâ—ders_n duty_n in_o these_o controversy_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authorithie_o our_o brethren_n entry_n into_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n our_o brethren_n deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 138._o god_n sovereign_a empire_n bridges_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n our_o brethr._n exception_n of_o god_n sovereign_a empire_n god_n empire_n entire_a god_n empire_n keep_v whole_a by_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n our_o brethr._n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v high_a over_o the_o person_n the_o eccl._n governor_n how_o far_o our_o brethr._n grant_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o their_o eccl._n governor_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n our_o brethr._n reservation_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 138._o &_o 139_o bridge_n the_o clergy_n temporalty_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o blasphemous_a challenge_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o and_o these_o tetrarkes_n yoke_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o temporalty_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brethr._n governor_n encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n every_o prince_n ought_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o these_o new_a tetrark_n subjection_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 139._o &_o 140_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl_n matter_n bridges_n the_o prince_n authority_n for_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n speech_n against_o prince_n deal_v in_o eccl_n matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n incur_v the_o lâ—ke_a deal_n that_o they_o repâ—chende_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o nâ—iâ—sing_a prince_n and_o the_o clâ—â—gie_n the_o pastor_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n own_o say_n right_o return_v on_o themselves_o these_o governor_n &_o pastor_n not_o in_o script_n